father_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o have_v rather_o displease_v man_n and_o himself_o too_o i_o mean_v fleshly_a self_n then_o displease_v god_n but_o hypocrite_n design_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n if_o he_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o have_v applause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o end_n and_o if_o that_o be_v attain_v he_o have_v his_o reward_n mat._n 23._o 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ch_n 6._o 1_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o just_a so_o much_o religion_n as_o may_v continue_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o way_n and_o time_n he_o look_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a glorious_a gloss_v talk_v and_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v hypocrite_n 6._o the_o great_a care_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a heart_n 6._o look_v especial_o to_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n right_a with_o god_n he_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o find_v the_o heart_n want_v and_o wander_v he_o hate_v a_o divide_a hypocritical_a heart_n he_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n love_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n pray_v with_o the_o heart_n obey_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 16._o 17._o he_o account_v no_o service_n well_o do_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o heart_n work_n and_o heart_n service_n he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n the_o most_o he_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o the_o service_n and_o his_o head_n it_o may_v be_v but_o for_o the_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o work_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n see_v mat._n 15._o 8._o psal_n 78._o 36_o 37._o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n job_n 36._o 13._o for_o hypocrisy_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 7._o the_o sincere_a christian_a dwell_v most_o home_n 7._o be_v most_o at_o home_n at_o home_n look_v most_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n dress_v that_o and_o watch_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o way_n and_o war_v against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o sinful_a nature_n judge_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o not_o but_o that_o sincere_a soul_n see_v and_o reprove_v and_o mourn_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o his_o first_o his_o great_a work_n be_v at_o home_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o order_n there_o he_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o with_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v diâ—ectected_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o abroad_o quick-sighted_a to_o see_v into_o other_o fail_n but_o blind_a at_o home_n cry_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o ground_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n abroad_o he_o cry_v not_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v he_o be_v quick_a sight_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v cover_v or_o at_o least_o lessen_v in_o his_o conscience_n account_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o brother_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o 8._o the_o sincere_a christian_n as_o he_o believe_v christ_n 8._o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o so_o he_o cleave_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o alone_a ground_n of_o say_v and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n to_o swerve_v from_o it_o either_o to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o hypocrite_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n of_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o easy_o turn_v from_o it_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 15._o 7._o you_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o own_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o his_o worship_n 9_o sincere_a christian_n love_v god_n thing_n sake_n 9_o they_o love_v god_n thing_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o word_n his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v he_o because_o it_o have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n in_o it_o love_v his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o his_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o love_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o poor_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o they_o see_v and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o hypocrite_n love_n be_v to_o some_o for_o some_o base_a and_o by_o end_n and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n but_o not_o to_o the_o live_n hypocrite_n pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o they_o never_o see_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n hypocrite_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o dead_a saint_n none_o love_v they_o as_o themselves_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o honour_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o make_v they_o their_o intercessor_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a who_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o that_o too_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o love_n such_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v quick_o find_v and_o feal_z their_o love_n that_o be_v so_o friendly_a to_o their_o follower_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o old_a mat._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o persecutor_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n child_n in_o blood_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o love_v saint_n that_o be_v go_v who_o they_o never_o see_v but_o hate_v they_o they_o see_v
that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v sin_v mercy_n comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v their_o support_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o oppression_n psal_n 52._o 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n thou_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v always_o and_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n implore_v mercy_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n psal_n 56_o 1._o &_o 57_o 1._o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n will_v prove_v dreadful_a in_o the_o end_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o still_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o the_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n therein_o rom._n 2._o 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n v._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n tâ—easurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a covenant-keeping_a god_n the_o six_o attribute_n of_o god_n name_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n deut._n 7._o 9_o know_v therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n i._n e._n for_o ever_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ch_z 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o all_o which_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o i_o understand_v be_v intend_v ps_n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o word_n though_o all_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v and_o be_v glorious_a yet_o this_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o excellency_n as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n than_o to_o all_o his_o name_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o let_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n i._n e._n whatever_o of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v yet_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v psal_n 89._o 33._o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o if_o god_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o word_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n it_o must_v destroy_v he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o our_o faith_n and_o believe_v which_o lie_v chief_o in_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v because_o not_o believe_v we_o do_v in_o our_o part_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n joh._n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v i._o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n if_o unbelief_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o thereby_o do_v their_o part_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n a_o lyar._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v accoâ—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o this_o of_o believe_v god_n relate_v to_o justification_n obedience_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n we_o believe_v likewise_o the_o lordship_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therein_o which_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o rather_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o find_v those_o term_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o hence_o conclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v our_o interest_n therein_o and_o thus_o our_o interest_n in_o life_n be_v build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o conclude_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n of_o life_n from_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o from_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n for_o whatever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n comfort_n use_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n 1._o encouragement_n 2._o comfort_n therein_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o only_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o strong_a consolation_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n hebr._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n flow_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v i._n e._n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n must_v lie_v if_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obâ—y_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o save_v which_o be_v impossible_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_a ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n but_o likewise_o of_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a â—ope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thâ—ss_n 2._o 16._o but_o second_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n sin_n 2._o dread_a to_o wicked_a man_n who_o continue_v in_o sin_n faithfulness_n be_v a_o dreadful_a doctrine_n to_o all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n it_o infallible_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o unrepent_v sinner_n to_o say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o keep_v their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o never_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o truth_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n damnation_n to_o such_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o salvation_n be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o hope_v for_o
we_o need_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o all_o those_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o the_o godhead_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o union_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a existency_n in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o personality_n in_o god_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o language_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o avoid_v the_o term_n though_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o question_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o use_v it_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture-distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o know_v give_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n testament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o truth_n i._n e._n a_o plurality_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o probable_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o godlike_a term_n of_o distinction_n than_o person_n which_o probable_o the_o learned_a have_v avoid_v for_o some_o at_o least_o suppose_a good_a reason_n on_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v no_o more_o only_o present_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v gen._n 1._o 1._o with_o vers_n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v one_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a be_v distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o distinct_a relative_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o in_o all_o no_o one_o will_n no_o one_o act_n without_o the_o other_o gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 26._o heb._n 1._o 2._o job_n 33._o 4._o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n my_o little_a little_a apprehension_n in_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n who_o right_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a a_o mystery_n not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o in_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v remain_v a_o mystery_n still_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o true_a god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o true_a god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o out-going_n and_o effect_v operation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o enlightener_n convincer_n converter_n sanctifier_n strengthener_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—eaâ—s_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n i._o â—_o tâ—_n word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o where_o this_o glorious_a god_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n be_v 4_o where_o god_n be_v 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_n so_o 2._o his_o paternal_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v not_o â—n_o airy_a fancy_n a_o nothing_o and_o such_o a_o substantial_a be_v as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o verbal_a declaration_n or_o heart-conception_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o live_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n will_v destroy_v it_o at_o once_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o it_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n â—f_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o hide_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n that_o the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture-revelalation_a that_o while_o the_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 20._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n to_o and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o increated_a heaven_n his_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o he_o must_v have_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n ephes_n 4._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o create_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v isaiah_n 57_o 15._o psal_n 8._o 1._o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o create_a heaven_n psalm_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o behold_v thing_n in_o his_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v because_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o in_o the_o fall_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o god_n do_v great_o humble_a himself_o in_o look_v after_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o present_v some_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o vine_n truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o next_o our_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v saving_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unless_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n relate_v both_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v propound_v several_a weighty_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n thereof_o and_o the_o fâ—rst_a â—ort_n of_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v divine_a 1._o it_o be_v own_o witness_n which_o prove_v it_o divine_a be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v see_v its_o own_o witness_v full_a of_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o divinity_n 1._o it_o be_v divine_a purity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o purity_n 1._o it_o
himself_o and_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n i_o find_v such_o a_o deadness_n in_o my_o nature_n such_o a_o indisposedness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o i_o this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o case_n and_o complaint_n of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n whereas_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o own_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o it_o have_v discover_v your_o own_o death_n to_o you_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n the_o mercy_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o it_o cause_v soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n col._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o your_o nature_n as_o of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hide_v there_o so_o that_o sometime_o christian_n themselves_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o can_v scarce_o see_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o altogether_o hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hide_v from_o all_o saint_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n do_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v do_v further_a appear_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n o_o but_o when_o christian_n be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n they_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o flesh_n never_o do_v never_o will_v discover_v its_o own_o badness_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v always_o pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v itself_o up_o though_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o good_a in_o themselves_o that_o what_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o and_o that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a have_v be_v a_o needless_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n comfort_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o gospel_n grace_n seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v 4._o hindrance_n be_v that_o mistake_v notion_n among_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n only_o in_o all_o our_o seeking_n service_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o lie_v i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o salvation_n if_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o i_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a whatever_o i_o do_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n next_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o leave_v out_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o much_o design_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o gospel_n redemption_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a reason_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v be_v this_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o salvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 10._o augmentation_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v state_v these_o as_o encouragement_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o matt._n 19_o 27._o peter_n question_n with_o christ_n gracious_a answer_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_z followed_z thâ—e_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o describe_v the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v seek_v a_o country_n and_o so_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o god_n own_v they_o therein_o wherefore_o even_o for_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o moses_n leave_v egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o to_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 36._o rev._n 22._o 14._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v mind_v matter_n 4_o thing_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n first_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o find_v all_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a in_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o worth_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o he_o that_o true_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n in_o
no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n relate_v to_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n very_o brief_o contract_v according_a to_o scripture_n light_n and_o plain_o handle_v in_o 31._o chapter_n by_o thomas_n collier_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o nath._n crouch_v in_o exchange_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1674._o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o thy_o special_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n its_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o all_o book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o speak_v write_v and_o walk_v and_o its_o true_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n especial_o unless_o our_o end_n therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n its_o true_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o a_o very_a little_a little_a part_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o read_v not_o any_o man_n book_n but_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o error_n with_o truth_n and_o some_o mistake_n and_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o speak_v and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v though_o ordinary_o in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o yet_o remain_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o spirit_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v this_o essay_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o brief_a plain_a treatise_n about_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n may_v unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o although_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o unite_n as_o be_v desirable_a and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_v that_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v it_o by_o their_o unite_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o be_v gospel-grace_n and_o love_n indeed_o to_o love_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n sake_n though_o of_o differ_v apprehension_n about_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 119._o 127_o 128._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a wright_n way_n of_o unite_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o into_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o coersive_a power_n and_o human_a force_n a_o unity_n more_o suit_v brute_n than_o christian_n and_o a_o way_n to_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o earnest_o long_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n mystical_a and_o if_o through_o darkness_n we_o can_v attain_v the_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o divide_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n each_o to_o other_o not_o judge_v sensure_a and_o revile_v which_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n and_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v most_o especial_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o such_o who_o alone_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sudden_a conception_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o many_o year_n travel_v and_o meditation_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o add_v something_o or_o other_o to_o the_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v some_o help_n of_o direction_n to_o a_o right_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n to_o induce_v the_o reader_n to_o its_o perusal_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o only_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o slight_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n openheartedness_n to_o god-ward_o and_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n ignorance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o sinful_a defect_n in_o gracious_a person_n but_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o disobedient_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o wilful_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o sincere_a desire_n accompany_v with_o the_o like_a endeavour_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a live_n up_o to_o what_o we_o know_v resolve_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o blessed_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v herein_o declare_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o live_v eternal_o this_o have_v i_o declare_v as_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o god_n when_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o see_v and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o be_v contrary_n in_o very_a deâ—d_n either_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o or_o else_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o day_n of_o temptation_n ofttimes_o bring_v forth_o effect_n which_o occasion_n after_o repentance_n to_o
be_v its_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v therein_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n psal_n 119._o 160._o thy_o word_n be_v true_a from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a convince_a own_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n of_o its_o own_o demonstration_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o gen._n 1._o which_o all_o may_v see_v and_o conclude_v the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o not_o atheist_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o all_o flesh_n gen._n 9_o 13._o visible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o confess_v of_o all_o except_o atheist_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n act_n 14._o 17._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o good_a and_o on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o all_o to_o be_v see_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o fulfil_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n threaten_v mat._n 24._o 2._o luk_n 21._o 20_o 24._o know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v further_o the_o truth_n as_o testify_v in_o and_o of_o its_o self_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v gen._n 15._o 13._o the_o affliction_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n four_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v josâ—_n 21._o 44_o 45._o &_o 23._o 14._o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n threaten_v &_o execute_v according_o jer._n 17._o 1_o 4._o &_o 21._o 4_o 7._o with_o their_o return_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o person_n foretell_v dan._n 9_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 10._o isa_n â—4_n 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n with_o ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fulfil_v isa_n 7._o 14._o with_o mat._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v luk._n 24._o 25_o 26._o act_n 3._o 17_o 18._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n that_o may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o end_v intend_v i._n e._n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a word_n 6._o and_o final_o its_o divine_a harmony_n witness_v divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v divine_a harmony_n great_o confirm_v we_o divinity_n abundant_o to_o its_o divinity_n or_o divine_a truth_n i_o say_v its_o divine_a harmony_n and_o concurrency_n with_o itself_o write_v by_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o hold_v harmony_n and_o unity_n with_o itself_o from_o first_o to_o last_o wonderful_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v from_o that_o one_o god_n that_o change_v not_o and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o such_o a_o word_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o in_o some_o part_n be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a i_o say_v harmony_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n thereof_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o difference_n by_o some_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o not_o material_a and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v wherein_o the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n consist_v but_o the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o treat_v of_o and_o discover_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o ministration_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n treat_v heb._n 10._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n fall_n sinfulness_n and_o misery_n thereby_o of_o christ_n promise_v and_o effect_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o redemption_n &_o restauration_n of_o fallen_n man_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o which_o be_v fullness_n of_o unity_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n own_o witness_n to_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n two_o a_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o consent_n person_n two_o wâ—tnâ—ss_n â—â—_o the_o c_o 〈…〉_o all_o g_o 〈…〉_o e_o person_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n who_o give_v their_o own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v name_v take_v these_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 12._o 1_o 2._o &_o 17._o 1._o exod._n 20._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o leu._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1._o deut._n 33._o 9_o 1_o king_n 8._o 26._o psal_n 119._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 7._o 1â—_n john_n 10._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o &_o 3._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2._o and_o all_o other_o godly_a person_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o this_o day_n have_v believe_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o as_o both_o history_n and_o experience_n declare_v else_o what_o mean_v their_o faith_n in_o practice_n of_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n where_o it_o come_v must_v fall_v before_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o though_o most_o of_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v their_o invention_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o how_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v in_o time_n rev._n 22._o 8._o john_n 12._o 48._o iii_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o bad._n iii_o it_o be_v from_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n good_a or_o bad._n word_n and_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v from_o none_o else_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o angel_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v from_o good_a angel_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o for_o good_a angel_n dare_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o god_n but_o as_o messenger_n from_o god_n so_o they_o deliver_v part_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 1._o 1._o nor_o two_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o bad_a angel_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n especial_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n it_o destroy_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o captivity_n and_o discover_v his_o destruction_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n no_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v of_o debauch_a man_n of_o vicious_a life_n
3._o that_o novice_n in_o faith_n or_o ministry_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o devil_n sin_n of_o pride_n and_o 4._o that_o such_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o expose_v those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v therewith_o and_o captivate_v thereby_o to_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n that_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n or_o help_v o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o second_o scripture-ground_n be_v the_o temptation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o prevail_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n withal_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o disobedience_n he_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o aspire_a pride_n will_v do_v and_o so_o prevail_v to_o throw_v down_o man_n as_o he_o think_v into_o his_o own_o condemnation_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o satan_n be_v lie_v as_o describe_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o own_o lie_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o three_o to_o pride_n and_o lie_v disobedience_n must_v be_v add_v i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o pride_n and_o lie_v be_v disobedience_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o know_a disobedience_n carry_v pride_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v when_o they_o know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o in_o disobedience_n prove_v a_o ly._n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v set_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n good_a and_o their_o think_n that_o too_o mean_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v that_o very_o probable_o their_o creation_n and_o fall_v too_o be_v before_o man_n be_v make_v 2._o because_o that_o man_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o angel_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n thereof_o under_o his_o maker_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o after_o restauration_n heb._n 2._o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v assist_v he_o on_o the_o spiritual_a account_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n in_o his_o create_a estate_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nor_o 2._o do_v i_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i._n e._n in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v create_v upright_o and_o holy_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o sin_v that_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v though_o all_o sin_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o nothing_o to_o prompt_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o their_o good_a create_a estate_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o after_o their_o first_o sin_n &_o fall_n they_o doubtless_o become_v the_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o nursery_n of_o all_o abomination_n 4._o unto_o what_o they_o fall_v as_o into_o sin_n so_o fall_v 4_o unto_o what_o thâ—y_n fall_v into_o remediless_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o angel_n shall_v quest_n sin_n and_o fall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v afford_v a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v especial_o angel_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n answ_n next_o to_o the_o wonderful_a will_n and_o answ_n counsel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o probable_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o strong_a creature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o more_o unpardonable_a offence_n in_o they_o than_o of_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v much_o require_v 2._o angel_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o creation_n yet_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o any_o one_o to_o tempt_v they_o but_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o be_v snare_v by_o temptation_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o fall_v angel_n proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o new_a creation_n to_o destroy_v it_o immediate_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o set_v a_o everlasting_a seal_n of_o darkness_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a miserable_a fall_v man_n to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n on_o the_o term_n therein_o propose_v qâ—â—st_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n shall_v be_v so_o irreconcilable_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v in_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o unwearied_a work_n to_o be_v seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o especial_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1._o probably_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v god_n make_v man_n of_o a_o low_a station_n than_o they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o their_o steâ—d_n that_o so_o he_o may_v delight_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a creation_n prov._n 8._o 31._o 2._o because_o god_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n lose_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o restauration_n for_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n and_o leave_v the_o angel_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o enmity_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v this_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o his_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o end_n man._n â—_o the_o evil_n office_n &_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o man._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n if_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jâ—o_n châ—p_n 1_o and_o 2._o to_o smiâ—e_n and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n too_o with_o dreadful_a sore_n and_o pain_n 2._o enter_v â—n_n and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n mat._n 8._o 16._o mar._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26._o 3._o by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 10._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o stir_v up_o and_o trouble_v some_o with_o melancholiness_n to_o their_o great_a wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 16._o 23._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o blind_a the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o in_o prevail_v over_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o gross_a and_o horrible_a iniquity_n and_o after_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o guilt_n till_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n 5._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o make_v they_o willing_o subject_a to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o 6._o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o sin_n if_o possible_a to_o ruin_v they_o effectual_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 7._o to_o
mistake_v who_o think_v that_o the_o call_v to_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hereafter_o without_o holiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o a_o call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o glorious_a relation_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o way_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n this_o be_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o behoove_v such_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v effect_v from_o heaven_n and_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o intere_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a holy_a heavenly_a virtuous_a and_o glorious_a call_v it_o great_o concern_v such_o to_o honour_v their_o christian_a call_v that_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n or_o a_o effectual_a yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n sincere_o turn_v to_o and_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 19_o and_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o waâ—_n of_o constant_a universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o special_a effectual_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 3._o it_o be_v ground_n and_o its_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v excellency_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a virtue_n that_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o distinct_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v faith_n only_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v discover_v what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v itself_o take_v it_o on_o all_o account_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o give_v credit_n to_o or_o believe_v a_o report_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a relation_n on_o humane_a testimony_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a report_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o hearty_a give_v credit_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o according_a to_o the_o ministration_n have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o go_v together_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n heb._n 11_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 22._o see_v you_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o accept_v throughout_o that_o ministration_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o their_o fail_v herein_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 1_o 32._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v describe_v both_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 34._o 35._o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n isa_n 53._o 1._o a_o pophesy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel-faith_n hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v effect_v wrought_v 2._o hâ—w_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o word-faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n thereof_o because_o without_o it_o person_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n conclude_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o god_n way_n of_o work_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o lord_n efficatious_o work_v the_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n come_v john_n 17._o 20._o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v because_o you_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o end_v of_o controversy_n among_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o oath_n of_o two_o in_o common_a determine_v the_o case_n from_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v false_a though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o word_n of_o one_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o credence_n
follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v justification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5_o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n account_n our_o right_n be_v continue_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o our_o right_n be_v continue_v therein_o by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v as_o abundant_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 12_o 14._o and_o 9_o 1._o 11._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o possibility_n object_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o godly_a answ_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n answ_n of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o to_o destroy_v another_o 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o our_o constancy_n therein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n if_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a sincere_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a and_o well-grounded_n will_v be_v our_o assurance_n both_o of_o interest_n stand_v and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 47_o 48._o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o assurance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o all_o doubt_n will_v be_v over_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ground_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o of_o the_o changeableness_n thereof_o here_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o doubt_v but_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o and_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o interest_n must_v flow_v from_o both_o for_o without_o the_o second_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o require_v not_o only_a self-examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n but_o constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v necessary_o may_v occasion_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o virtue_n than_o a_o vice_n in_o believer_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1_o 11._o let_v we_o fear_v leave_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o we_o come_v short_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o not_o only_o fear_v god_n but_o fear_v his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_v a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n that_o must_v be_v where_o grace_n be_v and_o may_v sometime_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n self_n &_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v fellowship_n with_o self-examining_a self-judging_a and_o self-fearing_a soul_n stable_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o to_o interest_n something_o at_o sometime_o mix_v with_o doubt_n than_o with_o high-flown_a believer_n without_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v high_a assurance_n on_o low_a ground_n scarce_o able_a to_o give_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o more_o in_o chap._n 15._o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereit_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o 1._o relate_v to_o god_n 2._o ourselves_o i._n e._n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n as_o ordinary_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o true_a and_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n that_o people_n create_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o a_o faith_n with_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n i_o intend_v in_o divine_a and_o new_a covenant_n concern_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v or_o must_v we_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o
the_o child_n to_o be_v another_o faith_n see_v verse_n 23._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o â—â—_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n this_o with_o other_o scripture_n mention_n object_n 1_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o john_n 14._o 1._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o true_a and_o able_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v he_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v concern_v the_o justification_n and_o life_n therein_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a rom._n 5._o 9_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o eph._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o to_o believe_v this_o true_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o concomitant_n of_o save_a faith_n i._n e._n love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o justify_n save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o initiate_a ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n include_v the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n object_n but_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v answ_n the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a â—idings_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v yea_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o doctrine_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v john_n 8._o 24._o and_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o scripture_n if_o well_o weigh_v with_o many_o other_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n this_o be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o object_n 2_o historical_a faith_n which_o though_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o answ_n faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o devil_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v believe_v it_o mere_o as_o a_o history_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o justify_v person_n do_v we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n quest_n answ_n the_o one_o from_o either_o common_a illumination_n answ_n education_n custom_n or_o tradition_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o head-assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n act_v 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v psal_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v implant_v a_o holy_a sincere_a disposition_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v after_o god_n but_o hypocrite_n have_v it_o at_o most_o and_o best_a but_o in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o understanding_n from_o common_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-faith_n in_o the_o world_n of_o customary-faith_n that_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o effect_n a_o heart-change_n with_o a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n heart-believing_a heart-love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o thing_n heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joâ—_n 5._o 10._o and_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v this_o heart-faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v that_o that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o history_n call_v faith_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o history_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o devil_n if_o christ_n have_v dye_v â—or_a they_o and_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v to_o mâ—n_z liâ—e_z may_z be_v preach_v to_o devil_n on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o man_n but_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n leave_v they_o without_o the_o reach_n oâ—_n this_o gospel-grace_n whatever_o they_o believe_v about_o it_o let_v not_o man_n quarrel_v about_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o man_n obtain_v i._n e._n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o believe_v my_o own_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v account_v with_o some_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n answ_n true_o it_o have_v so_o with_o many_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o want_n of_o spiritual_a skill_n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o many_o tender_a soul_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o application_n or_o assurance_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o of_o interest_n must_v grow_v from_o that_o of_o justification_n or_o 2._o in_o not_o lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n so_o soul_n have_v be_v keep_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o right_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o faith_n if_o right_a must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a gospel-way_n for_o believer_n to_o read_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o read_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o make_v a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n thus_o god_n have_v promise_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v so_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o our_o interest_n will_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abide_v therein_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o behoove_v considerable_a three_o thing_n considerable_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o their_o support_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n 1._o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o who_o so_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o must_v claim_v his_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o claim_v
it_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o note_v this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o infalliable_a as_o to_o our_o particular_a interest_n in_o life_n as_o we_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctâ—iâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v because_o the_o one_o fix_v only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n may_v occasion_n doubtings_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_a in_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o in_o all_o the_o faâ—lings_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o law_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o account_n be_v that_o his_o people_n sincere_o humble_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o beg_v mercy_n and_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o support_v of_o believer_n in_o their_o spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n after_o conversion_n and_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o daily_a miscarriage_n it_o must_v come_v in_o from_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a i_o sin_v daily_o and_o come_v short_a in_o every_o duty_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v my_o burden_n i_o be_o in_o truth_n humble_v and_o do_v not_o only_a watch_n and_o war_n against_o it_o but_o do_v daily_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n hence_o i_o have_v ground_n from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v my_o acceptance_n and_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o daily_a pardon_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n mat_n 6_o 12._o psal_n 32._o 5_o prov._n 28._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o quest_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v quest_n 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o god_n justifi_v and_o christ_n justifi_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 4_o that_o work_v justifi_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 24._o how_o may_v we_o understand_v these_o distinction_n and_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o answ_n the_o meritorious_a or_o satisfy_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v only_o but_o as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o impute_v as_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o not_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n but_o god_n account_v he_o righteous_a and_o do_v account_v one_o righteous_a that_o do_v believe_v or_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o account_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v righteous_a without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v though_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o of_o desert_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o grace_n in_o god_n as_o to_o us-ward_n to_o accept_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o pardon_n and_o justify_v sinner_n on_o their_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o câ—y_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o justifi_v 1._o because_o he_o prepare_v and_o design_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o justification_n thereby_o john_n 3_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10._o 5._o 2._o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o offer_v eph_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_n we_o that_o be_v justifi_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a when_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o because_o that_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o when_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n intend_v that_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o love_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o dead_a faith_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o justify_v jam._n 2._o 26._o thus_o work_v justify_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2._o work_n justifi_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o faith_n do_v that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n because_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v include_v work_n in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o faith_n as_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o work_n so_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v none_o of_o the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o thus_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concurrence_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o help_v to_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o glorious_a method_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n object_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o object_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o answ_n scripture_n by_o not_o work_v be_v intend_v meritorious_a work_v that_o may_v deserve_v life_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_v as_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o count_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o work_v at_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a to_o imagine_v but_o not_o to_o work_v meritorious_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v justification_n and_o life_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n for_o our_o work_v here_o work_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o work_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o believe_v but_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o free_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o quest_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n quest_n and_o work_v copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o rom._n 9_o 32._o they_o seek_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n answ_n it_o make_v it_o not_o otherwise_o copartner_n answ_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfy_a cause_n
much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o other_o unless_o soul_n will_v live_v for_o ever_o under_o one_o single_a seal_a evidence_n as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v so_o neglect_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o expect_v daily_o renew_v sealing_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o way_n whereas_o those_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v never_o total_o fail_v in_o true_o gracious_a soul_n though_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v cloud_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n see_v something_o of_o the_o divine_a stamp_n leave_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o heart_n if_o sometime_o to_o apprehension_n there_o shall_v appear_v nothing_o but_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o bitter_a weep_v for_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n long_v after_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n yet_o this_o be_v something_o yea_o very_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o solid_a peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v assurance_n 3._o the_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n christian_n from_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n though_o first_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o christian_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a assurance_n and_o such_o need_n to_o be_v startle_v out_o of_o their_o groundless_a security_n and_o 2._o other_o scarce_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n to_o those_o that_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n or_o conviction_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n a_o ground_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o worth_n for_o a_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n here_o though_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o state_n some_o of_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o christian_n may_v escape_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n the_o first_o let_v or_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v assurance_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o obtain_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o confuse_a notion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v thereof_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o miscarriage_n some_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o do_v mistake_v and_o if_o so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o serious_a seek_v soul_n send_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n for_o want_v of_o right_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o suppose_a that_o justification_n 1._o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o interest_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o hence_o person_n fall_v shoâ—t_o in_o this_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v know_v some_o to_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n complain_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o under_o fear_n of_o perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o make_v it_o up_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o have_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o answer_n yea_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v yea_o than_o you_o have_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 13._o do_v you_o believe_v with_o your_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v foâ—_n our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n yea_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n if_o i_o may_v be_v accept_v then_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n yea_o i_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o hope_v above_o all_o and_o desire_v to_o love_v they_o more_o and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o his_o image_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o than_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 19_o and_o 4_o 7_o 12._o and_o do_v you_o see_v yourself_o vile_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v you_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o i_o do_v find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v with_o i_o than_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v will_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o do_v it_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o hâ—m_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o will_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v do_v it_o why_o that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n thus_o many_o poor_a soul_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n suppose_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o from_o such_o a_o self-examination_n may_v doubt_a soul_n come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o for_o person_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v heavy_o aâ—d_v bring_v disconsolation_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o other_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n about_o the_o manner_n 2._o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v in_o in_o some_o unknown_a way_n &_o manner_n attain_n of_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o must_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o some_o wonderful_a unknown_a way_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o over-powrings_a of_o consolation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o such_o as_o scarce_o any_o serious_a christian_n have_v experience_v which_o have_v amaze_v serious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o other_o it_o may_v be_v cheat_v with_o something_o like_o this_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n of_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o neglect_v of_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n for_o christian_n to_o walk_v into_o glory_n whereas_o solid_a and_o sound_a assurance_n must_v come_v by_o believe_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v by_o believe_v what_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n come_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o may_v lead_v we_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o 3._o other_o will_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o assurance_n scripture_n 3._o other_o some_o immediate_a application_n of_o some_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o powerful_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o silence_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o they_o account_v the_o seal_a oâ—_n the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v scripture_n to_o remembrance_n to_o his_o people_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v instruct_v support_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n yet_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n
the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v the_o truth_n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o his_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 3._o if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o can_v miscarry_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o expect_v all_o from_o grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v see_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o we_o right_o seek_v god_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o own_o esteem_n and_o glory_n here_o among_o man_n or_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o must_v be_v mortify_v as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o soul-ruining_a and_o god-dishonouring_a evil_n that_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o by_o nature_n incline_v to_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o ward_v against_o self-wisdom_n self-will_n self-esteem_a self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v to_o be_v abandon_v but_o in_o seek_v after_o and_o obey_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v they_o whatever_o soul_n foolish_o and_o vain_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 5._o hindrance_n of_o soul_n assurance_n be_v when_o decree_n 5._o hindrance_n when_o soul_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o god_n decree_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o christian_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n about_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o gospel_n consolation_n while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o help_v in_o this_o matter_n prescribe_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n 7_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o matter_n love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o propound_v to_o all_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o life_n or_o death_n life_n if_o they_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o death_n if_o they_o reâ—ect_v it_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o require_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n with_o gracious_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n by_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 55._o 7._o matt._n 11._o 28._o act_n 17._o 30._o 1_o tit._n 2._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o to_o halt_v and_o doubt_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o any_o one_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o make_v a_o doubt_n on_o this_o ground_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 23._o 36_o 37_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n not_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n but_o glad_a with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n propound_v with_o many_o like_a instance_n of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propound_v election_n as_o any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o but_o assure_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v election_n to_o believer_n after_o conversion_n with_o any_o design_n to_o stumble_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v grace_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n nor_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 6_o 33._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 5._o nor_o have_v god_n do_v any_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o free_a tender_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v any_o from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n elect_v some_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n whole_o in_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o hinder_v any_o because_o he_o afford_v mean_n and_o help_v to_o all_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o see_v prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o reveal_v will_n for_o all_o notion_n about_o the_o decree_n real_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n therefore_o look_v you_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n believe_v and_o obey_v that_o and_o you_o be_v safe_a 7._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v know_v your_o election_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v o_o therefore_o be_v wise_a and_o stumble_v not_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o stumble_a stone_n but_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v under_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 19_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v hope_n 6._o hindrance_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o cancel_v and_o strike_v out_o of_o hope_n out_o of_o the_o believer_n book_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v make_v new_a covenant_n hope_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v whereas_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v two_o distinct_a virtue_n expectation_n be_v the_o daughter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n hope_n put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n then_o come_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o of_o hope_n be_v a_o step_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v upon_o till_o it_o attain_v assurance_n but_o when_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n short_a of_o assurance_n and_o find_v that_o something_o difficult_a especial_o to_o step_v into_o it_o at_o one_o step_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o hope_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a gospel_n virtue_n when_o right_o ground_v and_o that_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o this_o very_a case_n step_v up_o into_o hope_n first_o and_o there_o stand_v and_o wait_v till_o assurance_n come_v that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_n
9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v open_v and_o make_v know_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sake_n pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o knowledge_n differ_v little_a from_o faith_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o thâ—_n soul_n be_v so_o enlighten_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a greek_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v save_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o faith_n and_o include_v faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n not_o difference_n between_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v i._n e._n to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o 32._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a self-abasing_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o very_a entrance_n of_o save_a knowledge_n give_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n that_o it_o throw_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o those_o act_n 2._o 37._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o before_o both_o concern_v christ_n and_o themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o wonderful_o be_v the_o case_n change_v they_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o now_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o cry_v another_o cry_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v suitable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o psalm_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n into_o the_o heart_n give_v this_o light_n the_o soul_n come_v thereby_o to_o know_v something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o something_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n unholiness_n sinfulness_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o amass_v and_o abase_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a this_o soul-abasing_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o particular_a sin_n but_o it_o give_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n a_o sinful_a state_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n and_o work_n yea_o that_o the_o best_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v menstruous_a and_o filthy_a a_o soul_n never_o right_o know_v himself_o till_o he_o thus_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abortive_n in_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o conviction_n of_o and_o conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n but_o never_o see_v themselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o filthy_a all_o over_o and_o such_o conversion_n ordinary_o first_o or_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o not_o but_o that_o the_o beginning_n work_v ofttimes_o may_v arise_v from_o conviction_n of_o some_o capital_a iniquity_n as_o those_o act_v 2._o 37._o but_o if_o save_v it_o leave_v not_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o steal_v in_o by_o degree_n on_o those_o that_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n at_o first_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v first_o or_o last_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a without_o which_o they_o never_o right_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o self-humbling_a self-abasing_a and_o self_n and_o sin-abhorring_a frame_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o a_o day_n i._n e._n at_o first_o conviction_n but_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v it_o abide_v and_o gracious_a grow_a christian_n the_o long_o they_o live_v and_o the_o high_a they_o grow_v in_o gospel_n light_n the_o more_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o they_o abase_v themselves_o have_v little_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sincere_a christian_n do_v and_o can_v experience_n see_v witness_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o a_o king_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o withal_o his_o wife_n mock_v he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gracious_a soul_n greatness_n nor_o kingship_n do_v hinder_v it_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n and_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o power_n job_n 40._o 4._o i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42._o 5._o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o abhor_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o self_n because_o of_o sin_n attend_v gracious_a know_v person_n isa_n 6._o 5._o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v see_v king_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sight_n which_o do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v he_o joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n allude_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v great_a both_o in_o light_n and_o work_v than_o the_o great_a prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 20._o 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n for_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v
deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o confess_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 3._o 8._o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o true_a and_o save_v new_a covenant_n knowledge_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a and_o self-abasing_a knowledge_n but_o the_o common_a head-knowledg_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n attain_v unto_o be_v a_o soul-exalting_a and_o self-boasting_a knowledge_n it_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a they_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o good_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_a and_o every_o one_o worse_a than_o themselves_o he_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o but_o to_o be_v proud_o thankful_a be_v proper_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o caâ—nal_a professor_n the_o hypocrite_n jehu_n like_o say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o this_o self-abasing_a and_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n if_o far_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o such_o person_n pretend_v to_o know_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n ignorant_a do_v person_n know_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o abase_v themselves_o but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v he_o that_o think_v of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o grow_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a therewith_o such_o a_o one_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o which_o its_o clear_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o he_o that_o know_v most_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o here_o i_o will_v mind_v a_o word_n further_o lest_o any_o gracious_a soul_n by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o save_a knowledge_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o puffing_n up_o not_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n but_o partly_o from_o ignorance_n and_o especial_o from_o fleshly_a corruption_n there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a for_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o formality_n or_o kind_n thereof_o as_o speculative_a relate_v to_o the_o thing_n know_v or_o understand_v it_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o even_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o as_o we_o all_o have_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o puff_v up_o if_o save_v and_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o base_a flesh_n corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o take_v a_o advantage_n therefrom_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o worldliness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o puffing_n up_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n experience_n teach_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o self-boasting_a through_o his_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n hence_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o be_v pride_v itself_o and_o puff_v up_o in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o sincere_a soul_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o sincere_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o light_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o espy_v these_o fleshly_a motion_n and_o working_n to_o self-exaltation_n and_o puffing_n up_o and_o so_o judge_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n watch_v it_o and_o war_n against_o it_o as_o against_o any_o other_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mere_o notional_a head_n professor_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o life_n his_o glory_n self-glorying_a be_v his_o high_a attainment_n and_o so_o his_o life_n all_o his_o reception_n of_o light_n have_v not_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o self_n he_o seek_v himself_o and_o glori_v in_o his_o self-attainments_a and_o live_v therein_o with_o pleasure_n he_o preach_v for_o himself_o and_o pray_v and_o discourse_v and_o profess_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o live_v in_o self_n as_o his_o element_n as_o the_o fish_n live_v in_o the_o water_n all_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n work_v he_o not_o out_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o attain_v but_o to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o therewith_o for_o such_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o 23._o 2._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o heart-affecting_a knowledge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heart_n affect_v and_o a_o hearttransform_a knowledge_n knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o hearttransforming_a knowledge_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n love_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o love_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o false_a way_n ps_n 119._o 125._o the_o prophet_n pray_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o precept_n ver_fw-la 127._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a god_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o save_v knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o exalt_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o have_v low_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heart-affecting_a and_o a_o heart-delighting_a knowledge_n it_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o hearttransforming_a and_o change_a knowledge_n it_o leave_v not_o soul_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o vain_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o be_v before_o no_o but_o it_o change_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o very_o much_o effect_n what_o god_n require_v rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o save_v knowledge_n effect_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o change_a nature_n it_o work_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n
path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o thus_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tit._n 3._o 13._o 6._o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o defusive_a knowledge_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o it_o know_v of_o god_n as_o it_o receive_v free_o so_o it_o do_v as_o free_o impart_v to_o other_o so_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 40._o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a despise_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o chap._n 10._o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o 20._o 15._o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a despise_v knowledge_n both_o to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o teach_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sometime_o that_o there_o needs_o skill_n in_o the_o learner_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o some_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o swift_a to_o hear_v and_o that_o prov._n 14._o 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v disperse_v wise_o and_o must_v have_v its_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o sometime_o some_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o prov._n 20._o 5._o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o sometime_o there_o need_v a_o wise_a tongue_n as_o a_o bucket_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o live_a water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o reception_n rom._n 12._o 3._o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n quest_n what_o difference_n may_v we_o understand_v quest_n there_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o answ_n sometime_o knowledge_n include_v wisdom_n and_o sometime_o wisdom_n include_v knowledge_n isa_n 50._o 4._o jam._n 3._o 13._o but_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v distinct_a as_o distinct_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o understand_v some_o truth_n more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n by_o virtue_n of_o special_a gift_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o this_o distinction_n will_v useful_o hold_v in_o many_o case_n some_o know_v much_o and_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v some_o have_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o use_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v but_o indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v more_o be_v to_o use_v well_o what_o we_o have_v hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v understand_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o knowledge_n be_v true_o practicable_a stand_v in_o the_o roadway_n of_o high_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o teach_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o o_o therefore_o let_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o without_o this_o humble_v heart-affecting_a sanctify_a transform_a trust_v do_v grow_a and_o increase_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v right_o nor_o can_v your_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o grace_n of_o love_n which_o always_o accompany_v true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n to_o run_v swift_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o the_o lord_n love_v willing_a and_o hearty_a service_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o and_o chief_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n to_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o friend_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o chief_a christ_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n good_a as_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o useful_a new-covenant_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n yet_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n next_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o beyond_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v be_v much_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n but_o gospel-love_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n for_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o love_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v love_n above_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v love_n i_o be_o nothing_o the_o word_n all_o faith_n not_o only_o intend_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n ordinary_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o though_o save_v faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n so_o col._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v several_a choice_n duty_n and_o virtue_n say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o love_n charity_n be_v a_o most_o choice_a and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o desirable_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v prise_v and_o press_v after_o what_o love_n be_v in_o general_a love_n be_v a_o affection_n love_n a_o description_n of_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n fix_v upon_o cleave_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o something_o wherein_o it_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o good_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a love_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n the_o second_o it_o be_v i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o object_n than_o in_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a
live_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o isa_n 64._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o read_v those_o scripture_n at_o your_o leisure_n 3._o if_o you_o love_v christ_n you_o do_v love_v what_o hate_v 3._o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v you_o love_v holiness_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n and_o every_o false_a way_n though_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o so_o do_v psal_n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._n e._n though_o the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o let_v those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n have_v evil_a still_o for_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v hate_v they_o for_o their_o hate_v of_o wickedness_n o_o therefore_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o love_v goodness_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n love_v psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o christ_n love_v psal_n 40._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a wickedness_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n do_v you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o then_o show_v it_o in_o this_o way_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o truth_n hate_v that_o which_o god_n love_v and_o love_n that_o which_o he_o hate_v a_o infallible_a discovery_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 4._o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v love_n appear_v 4._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v his_o appear_v and_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o sure_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o enjoy_v he_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o love_n it_o be_v love_v but_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o bride_n pretend_v love_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o marriage-day_n can_v be_v content_a if_o that_o never_o come_v it_o argue_v but_o little_a or_o no_o love_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n if_o the_o wife_n pretend_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o home_n care_v not_o where_o ever_o he_o do_v return_v it_o be_v but_o little_a sign_n of_o love_n so_o for_o soul_n to_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o the_o near_a relation_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v their_o love_n be_v not_o right_a they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o they_o must_v go_v to_o he_o or_o to_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o to_o worse_a company_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o who_o think_v and_o say_v they_o love_v christ_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o they_o who_o love_n christ_n do_v love_n his_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o see_v 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 28._o rev._n 22._o 20._o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v love_n his_o people_n 5._o they_o love_v his_o people_n people_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v because_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o divine_a virtue_n be_v in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heir_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o love_v they_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n do_v love_n his_o brother_n also_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v quest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n answ_n it_o be_v then_o true_a love_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_a answ_n sincere_a it_o be_v true_a when_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o hypocritical_a and_o in_o show_v only_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n but_o little_a deed-love_n much_o feign_a love_n but_o little_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n because_o if_o we_o love_v right_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o hypocritical_a love_n word-love_n tongue-love_n love_v in_o show_n feign_a love_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n rom._n 12._o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o i_o speak_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a love_n when_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n when_o we_o love_v for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n the_o lord_n take_v well_o any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o love_n show_v to_o any_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o any_o who_o show_v kindness_n for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 10._o 42._o as_o the_o great_a show_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o account_v of_o with_o he_o so_o the_o least_o act_n of_o love_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v because_o that_o where_o little_a act_n of_o love_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n great_a act_n will_v be_v if_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n concur_v 3._o it_o be_v then_o right_a and_o true_a when_o it_o manifest_v doing-love_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o doing-love_n itself_o in_o action_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o tongue-love_n i_o say_v true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o do_v love_n for_o soul_n for_o body_n for_o both_o as_o occasion_n and_o need_n require_v according_a to_o ability_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v streight-hearted_n and_o streight-handed_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o necessity_n have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o that_o they_o love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o give_v much_o he_o expect_v much_o 1_o tit._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o not_o grudge_o for_o that_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o true_a discovery_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o &_o 8._o 12._o rom._n 12._o
christian_n have_v great_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n in_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a in_o mortify_v sin_n great_a burden_n to_o bear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_a love_n flow_v from_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o through_o every_o duty_n and_o every_o difficulty_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v by_o love_n for_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o love_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o love_n work_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n bold_a and_o valiant_a for_o god_n and_o strong_a able_a to_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o christ_n whatever_o he_o call_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o never-failing_a virtue_n it_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o hear_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v we_o hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n that_o tie_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perfect_o one_o to_o another_o in_o every_o duty_n holiness_n in_o life_n be_v the_o great_a concernment_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v press_v aften_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o this_o we_o must_v attain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o we_o attain_v it_o eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 3._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o all_o hang_v upon_o love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o 9_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o mere_o love_v without_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n it_o will_v carry_v on_o such_o soul_n cheerful_o to_o every_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o administer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o believer_n sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o love_v true_o fulfil_v it_o right_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o believer_n live_v so_o little_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o love_v so_o little_a 4._o where_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n god_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o heavenborn_a virtue_n and_o they_o be_v heavenborn_a christian_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v a_o state_n of_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o of_o love_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o imagine_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o other_o that_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a come_n herein_o 2._o it_o inform_v of_o the_o great_a come_n short_a herein_o short_a and_o wonderful_a fail_v of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v best_o find_v out_o this_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o among_o all_o the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o among_o all_o christian_n fail_v most_o in_o this_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precept_n yea_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n help_v soul_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o time_n for_o nothing_o demonstrate_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o this_o of_o love_n do_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n 3._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n miscarriage_n among_o christian_n to_o god_n to_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n love_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o every_o duty_n it_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o wheel_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o make_v god_n statute_n our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n love_n will_v end_v very_o much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o a_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o among_o christian_n it_o must_v begin_v here_o 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n of_o love_n the_o excellency_n the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o so_o holy_a so_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a a_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a let_v we_o approve_v it_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o approve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o life_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o provoke_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o reach_v after_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v any_o live_n believe_a soul_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o increase_n herein_o but_o further_o consider_v 1._o that_o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o see_v the_o it_o 1._o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o many_o command_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 31._o 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o whoever_o sincere_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v without_o this_o divine_a disposition_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n love_v one_o to_o another_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 2._o the_o saint_n relation_n to_o god_n and_o one_o it_o 2._o relation_n call_v for_o it_o to_o another_o call_v for_o it_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
many_o other_o case_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n pray_v for_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n not_o doubt_v the_o matter_n oâ—_n god_n faithfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o answer_v either_o in_o grant_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o or_o make_v a_o return_n to_o the_o soul_n advantage_n 4._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o fervent_o with_o heart_n fervency_n and_o earnest_o not_o sluggish_o and_o cold_o but_o zealous_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n affect_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o nay_o like_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o you_o bless_v i_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o this_o fervency_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o multitude_n of_o expression_n or_o loudness_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o ps_n 42._o 4._o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o i_o &_o 25._o 1._o i_o lift_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o &_o 143._o 8._o thus_o in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n hence_o be_v prayer_n so_o frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n cry_v from_o its_o fervency_n psal_n 17._o 1._o &_o 34._o 15._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o pray_v right_o be_v to_o pray_v humble_o humble_o 5._o to_o pray_v humble_o and_o self-abaseing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o needs_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a requisite_a in_o prayer_n psal_n 9_o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a &_o 10._o 12._o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o humble_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o and_o be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o ps_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v that_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a publican_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v when_o the_o proud_a boast_a pharisce_n be_v reject_v luke_n 18._o 13._o 14._o proud_a person_n and_o proud_a prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v nor_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v hypocritical_o 6._o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o sincere_o and_o not_o hypocritical_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n ps_n 51._o 6._o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n &_o 17._o 1._o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o unfeigned_a obedience_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n delight_v he_o love_v that_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n heart_n and_o tongue_n must_v go_v together_o yea_o and_o there_o have_v need_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tongue_n express_v rather_o than_o less_o a_o empty_a heart_a christian_a perform_v empty_a service_n make_v empty_a airy_a prayer_n and_o must_v expect_v empty_a return_n but_o truth_n and_o integrity_n reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o truth_n alone_o be_v there_o embrace_v 7._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v brief_o 7._o to_o pray_v brief_o brief_o and_o without_o tautology_n and_o this_o have_v beer_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o babble_v or_o speak_v idle_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o need_v before_o you_o ask_v they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o our_o lord_n forbid_v vain_a repetition_n tautoligy_n and_o idle_a talk_v in_o prayer_n 2._o much_o speak_v as_o if_o multitude_n of_o word_n will_v prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v it_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_a their_o make_n of_o long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o he_o forbid_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n it_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o prayer_n that_o christ_n reprove_v as_o well_o as_o vain_a speak_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n your_o father_n know_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o have_v much_o speak_n about_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n present_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o brevity_n in_o prayer_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o prayer_n matt._n 26._o 39_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o according_a to_o which_o we_o find_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v both_o brief_a and_o full_a of_o matter_n throughout_o all_o generation_n exod_n 33._o 12._o and_o 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 5_o 12._o â—an_v 9_o 3_o 19_o â—_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o be_v the_o long_a we_o read_v of_o on_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o without_o vain_a repetition_n act_v 4._o 24._o all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v brief_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v true_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o to_o think_v that_o enumerate_v word_n like_o the_o heathen_n or_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o pray_v by_o number_n and_o length_n of_o time_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v brief_o and_o understand_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o god_n 8._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o choice_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n always_o so_o especial_o when_o the_o soul_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v a_o choice_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o of_o prayer_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n ps_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o 9_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o holy_o 9_o to_o pray_v holy_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o pray_v holy_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o design_n for_o holâ—ness_n 1_o tit._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v to_o lift_v up_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a hand_n be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 86._o 2._o
heart_n o_o who_o be_v it_o that_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v but_o rather_o quarrel_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n but_o keep_v fast_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v before_o he_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 2._o pride_n be_v another_o cry_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n self_n conceit_n pride_n of_o heart_n pride_n in_o apparel_n pride_n of_o riches_n o_o this_o damnable_a hell_n bear_v sin_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v follow_v after_o and_o plead_v for_o rush_v into_o the_o new_a invent_v and_o devise_v fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o for_o these_o thing_n complain_v as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 5._o 5._o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o he_o be_v at_o work_n with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o abomination_n o_o that_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n from_o whence_o profaneness_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o nation_n pride_n be_v sodom_n sin_n and_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 17._o 4._o let_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n tremble_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sodom_n abomination_n and_o oâ—_n the_o contrary_a be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v let_v all_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n your_o word_n and_o work_n your_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n show_v forth_o humility_n and_o prove_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o you_o 3._o loss_n of_o first_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o loss_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o cry_v they_o never_o so_o loud_a and_o make_v they_o never_o so_o many_o prayer_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o you_o repent_v it_o be_v repentance_n god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v these_o sin_n more_o full_o describe_v chap._n 29._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n perfection_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n and_o life_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v believe_v beyond_o what_o we_o do_v or_o can_v yet_o know_v or_o enjoy_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o abuse_v by_o ignorant_a and_o err_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o serious_a soul_n may_v be_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n that_o i_o have_v through_o grace_n attain_v herein_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o clear_v up_o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o far_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a here_o 2._o to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a intention_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o the_o various_a use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o sincere_a the_o various_a import_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_a word_n perfect_a as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o import_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a towards_o god_n in_o all_o his_o walk_n be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o perfect_a christian_a though_o otherwise_o attend_v with_o many_o imperfection_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n own_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n can_v say_v remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a upright_a sound_a and_o undivided_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n ps_n 51._o 6._o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o sincere_a and_o so_o own_a of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o confess_v job_n 13._o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n comparative_a 2._o comparative_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v repute_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v like_o mean_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n comparative_o and_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n ver_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a christian_n some_o christian_n compare_v with_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a or_o perfect_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mind_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a in_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n not_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a perfection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v this_o comparative_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o variety_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o degree_n of_o this_o perfection_n among_o christian_n 2._o among_o church_n and_o 3._o among_o minister_n yet_o all_o be_v christian_n 1._o among_o christian_n in_o general_a there_o general_n 1._o of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v variety_n of_o degree_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 25._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o church_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o honourable_a or_o perfect_a than_o other_o some_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o strong_a rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o some_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o some_o need_n to_o have_v comeliness_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o some_o spiritual_a some_o carnal_a some_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o other_o that_o
of_o god_n be_v as_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o choose_v and_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o foresee_a faith_n or_o grace_n or_o good_a in_o they_o as_o the_o precede_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n if_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o election_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n faith_n or_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o ver_fw-la 6._o obj._n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o work_n as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n answ_n though_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v for_o election_n and_o choice_n be_v before_o time_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o say_v when_o elect_v therefore_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v the_o conditional_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o god_n before_o the_o suppose_a condition_n thereof_o be_v in_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o meritorious_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o act_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n whereas_o justification_n be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o elect_v 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a etc._n etc._n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obedience_n as_o the_o end_n which_o include_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o or_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a choice_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2_o thef_n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o elect_v grace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a obedient_a people_n that_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o how_o person_n may_v come_v to_o know_v election_n 5._o how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o election_n their_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_v once_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o his_o people_n may_v in_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a measure_n know_v their_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o election_n of_o god_n answ_n when_o god_n end_v of_o election_n be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v know_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o right_o know_v it_o when_o faith_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o read_v our_o election_n the_o effect_n of_o elect_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v have_v assert_v their_o know_v of_o their_o election_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o discover_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o unite_n the_o heart_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v read_v their_o election_n so_o the_o apostle_n for_o himself_o 1_o tit._n 1._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o election_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n deceive_v themselves_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o some_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v 1._o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v and_o be_v his_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o determine_v the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o all_o in_o time_n and_o love_v all_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o be_v discover_v his_o special_a everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n love_n a_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o appear_v chap._n 30._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 31._o throughout_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 2._o that_o his_o design_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o frustrate_v and_o come_v to_o none_o effect_n for_o such_o be_v the_o metamorphis_n and_o change_v make_v in_o man_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v will_v right_o to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a name_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n design_v by_o he_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o below_o and_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a god_n to_o have_v enter_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n of_o such_o glorious_a concernment_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o way_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n without_o a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o its_o event_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o certain_a accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o too_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n be_v they_o in_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o a_o man_n not_o determine_v the_o event_n before_o the_o undertake_n by_o which_o all_o his_o design_n and_o christ_n suffering_n may_v nay_o necessary_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n so_o as_o not_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o return_v again_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o scripture_n ps_n 81._o 11._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 11._o to_o 17._o with_o many_o like_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v some_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v his_o elect_v once_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n design_v and_o he_o may_v not_o bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o vain_a isa_n 49._o 4_o 5_o 6._o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o obj._n if_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o it_o obj._n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
in_o all_o case_n of_o christ_n service_n in_o first_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a when_o soul_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 2._o in_o their_o continuance_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v willing_a john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o administration_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v his_o institute_v ordinance_n by_o which_o his_o people_n his_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o do_v visible_o own_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n between_o his_o church_n and_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v on_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o misery_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o to_o 20._o all_o the_o misery_n and_o wrath_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o very_a sin_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n levit._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pretend_v christian_n world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n isa_n 24._o 1._o to_o 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a institution_n they_o lead_v to_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2._o who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o 23._o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n be_v indespensable_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n his_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o baptism_n after_o believe_v repent_v baptism_n 1._o be_v baptism_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n require_v mat._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o and_o be_v the_o imitate_v ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o door_n of_o entrance_n declare_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o birth_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v do_v away_o as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n where_o the_o natural_a seed_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o live_v under_o his_o law_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 28._o nor_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o some_o other_o imagine_v which_o be_v after_o their_o own_o devise_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o and_o that_o too_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n gather_v that_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o we_o that_o â—s_n to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o palpable_a mistake_n its_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v include_v their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n in_o his_o church_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v consider_v their_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a poverty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n neither_o understand_v i_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o call_v baptism_n a_o covenant_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o neither_o know_v i_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o the_o gospel_n new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o willing_a consent_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n visible_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v save_v so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o baptism_n its_o meet_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o yet_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o within_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n thereby_o signify_v our_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o our_o natural_a death_n likewise_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o and_o why_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o second_o institute_v ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v so_o frequent_o call_v seal_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o i_o know_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o call_v themselves_o to_o seal_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o believer_n interest_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o its_o true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o therein_o and_o the_o believer_n exercise_v faith_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v meet_v with_o refresh_v and_o seal_v consolation_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o profit_v by_o neither_o heb._n 4._o 2._o other_o say_v they_o be_v god_n seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n never_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v god_n seal_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o i._n e._n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o its_o true_a likewise_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o seal_n but_o their_o own_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v invalid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o
need_n if_o god_n seal_n and_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a seal_a evidence_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n in_o they_o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o seal_v evidence_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o who_o so_o have_v it_o not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o to_o call_v any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n seal_n be_v beside_o all_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n i_o think_v we_o can_v have_v more_o confirm_v seal_n then_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o what_o great_a and_o sure_a seal_n these_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v and_o effect_v faith_n in_o and_o by_o those_o seal_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o seal_v earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o institute_v lord_n 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o a_o like_a figure_n as_o baptism_n very_o significant_a and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o faith_n be_v right_o exercise_v therein_o and_o serve_v especial_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o man_n be_v therein_o discover_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o those_o that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n that_o present_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o eye_n may_v affect_v the_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a come_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v and_o read_v this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v and_o for_o the_o taste_n and_o stomach_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n and_o feed_n may_v be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n to_o learn_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a gal._n 3._o 1._o this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n his_o holy_a nation_n who_o alone_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o ever_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o without_o interest_n therein_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o what_o sad_a and_o bad_a work_n then_o do_v they_o make_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o damn_v they_o as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o get_v in_o multitude_n into_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o such_o will_v have_v a_o sorry_a account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o his_o death_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v his_o church_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 3._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n preach_v 3._o preach_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o for_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o 2._o for_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n after_o conversion_n and_o gather_v mat._n 28._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v bad_a minister_n who_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o build_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o deceive_v poor_a sinner_n will_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n prophecy_n 4._o prophecy_n be_v prophecy_n much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v say_v its_o almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o take_v not_o this_o of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o a_o office_n by_o a_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o by_o a_o gift_n 5._o ordinance_n be_v prayer_n although_o its_o prayer_n 5._o prayer_n true_a this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o col._n 4._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church_n ordinance_n act_v 2._o 42._o where_o doctrine_n break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v set_v together_o as_o the_o great_a and_o common_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n verse_n 20._o which_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o see_v more_o about_o this_o of_o prayer_n chap._n 22._o 6._o praise_v god_n or_o sing_a praise_n to_o praising_n 6_o praising_n he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o both_o prayer_n and_o singing_n be_v mention_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o manner_n be_v express_v to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o prayer_n one_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v join_v in_o with_o he_o to_o say_v amen_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o all_o to_o sing_v in_o meet_a together_o be_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v in_o law_n or_o gospel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n singer_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o ezr._n 2._o 65._o neh._n 5._o 67._o and_o do_v perform_v it_o by_o turn_n answer_v each_o other_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 15._o 20_o 21_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o old_a testament_n singing_n be_v end_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o new_a for_o that_o which_o now_o by_o most_o be_v practise_v gospel_n singing_n shall_v be_v new_a song_n by_o a_o new_a people_n suitable_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o such_o song_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o rev._n 14._o 3._o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o as_o be_v for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v for_o a_o formal_a people_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stranger_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prayer_n be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v a_o hearty_a give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v so_o as_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v join_v in_o praise_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v amen_o as_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v but_o in_o meeter_n and_o with_o a_o sing_a tone_n 7._o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v discipline_n 7._o discipline_n church_n discipline_n order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o administer_a church_n censure_v according_a as_o occasion_n and_o need_n call_v for_o it_o
none_o but_o god_n a_o principle_n that_o make_v person_n not_o meet_v to_o live_v among_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o on_o the_o ground_n state_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o complaint_n of_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o speedy_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o good_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o church_n come_v under_o a_o report_n or_o complaint_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o unjust_a censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v tender_o desire_v or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o just_a way_n that_o be_v the_o suppose_a offender_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o their_o minister_n and_o member_n appoint_v for_o that_o service_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v their_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o one_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v in_o like_a case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n 1._o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v after_o a_o positive_a refusal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n especial_o before_o the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v 3._o a_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o fellowship_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n its_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n sin_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o her_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v such_o a_o church_n to_o account_v which_o be_v under_o complaint_n report_n and_o jealousy_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n in_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o have_v impartial_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n authority_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a from_o col._n 3._o 17._o or_o else_o they_o must_v leave_v christ_n authority_n or_o leave_v the_o work_n whole_o undo_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v or_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n chap._n xxix_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v call_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o nigh_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o interest_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o experience_n 1._o from_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o state_v then_o this_o joh._n 16._o 3._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 24._o this_o must_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o tribulation_n to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n with_o loss_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v to_o it_o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n after_o christ_n act_v 14._o 22._o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n man_n may_v live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v without_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 2._o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v and_o do_v by_o experience_n witness_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v particular_a scripture_n or_o history_n or_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v act._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9_o to_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 10._o history_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o the_o wonderful_a persecution_n wrong_n and_o death_n the_o saint_n have_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o age_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o relate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o persecution_n always_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o flow_v all_o the_o mischief_n ordinary_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n foâ—gâ—ve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a persecutor_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o as_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o pride_n of_o heart_n who_o think_v their_o own_o way_n and_o will_n best_o and_o so_o hate_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o all_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n know_v god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 10._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n go_v together_o and_o both_o bring_v forth_o persecution_n psal_n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o and_o note_v it_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o have_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o flow_v from_o both_o enmity_n and_o malice_n the_o old_a enmity_n still_o remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 23._o 33._o say_v christ_n â—e_v serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o love_v violence_n psal_n 11._o 5._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n but_o the_o anti-christian_n and_o false_a church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n rev._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o babylonish_n false_a church_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 24._o and_o in_o
with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o twinkle_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v always_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o this_o we_o find_v at_o present_a by_o woeful_a experience_n among_o profess_v people_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o gracious_a one_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o to_o 6._o in_o both_o which_o pride_n be_v forbid_v and_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n be_v command_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o pride_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o shameful_a sin_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 25._o they_o that_o wear_v gay_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o beauty_n consist_v of_o such_o decking_n rev._n 17._o 4._o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o purge_v out_o this_o sin_n as_o a_o abomination_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n which_o adorn_v the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n o_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v be_v every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a christ_n and_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n how_o glorious_a will_v christian_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n over_o now_o they_o be_v but_o now_o unhappy_a we_o who_o care_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n though_o thereby_o we_o be_v the_o more_o unlike_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o and_o wrong_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o minister_n who_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o against_o these_o abomination_n either_o practice_n the_o same_o themselves_o or_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o family_n and_o relation_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n at_o best_a and_o other_o shameless_a enough_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n some_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v it_o down_o in_o word_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o themselves_o and_o family_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o be_v licentious_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o evil_n in_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v bread_n plain_a themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o continue_v but_o breed_v their_o child_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n as_o if_o they_o design_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v help_v it_o let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v their_o child_n and_o remember_v ely_n in_o like_a case_n for_o his_o weak_a and_o soft_a deal_n with_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 22_o to_o 27_o 33._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o husband_n to_o go_v plain_a himself_o but_o the_o wife_n array_v like_o a_o stage-player_n and_o the_o vain_a man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v proud_a to_o see_v his_o wife_n so_o fine_a or_o if_o not_o pass_v all_o by_o in_o silence_n or_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v she_o she_o will_v have_v it_o so_o say_v what_o he_o will_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wife_n sin_n upon_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o wife_n know_v not_o her_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o man_n i_o will_v advise_v such_o woman_n to_o read_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v eph._n 5._o 24._o 33._o 4._o a_o lofty_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n dan._n 4._o 37_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v a_o proud_a walk_n a_o proud_a life_n discover_v a_o proud_a heart_n 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 16._o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n o_o therefore_o let_v christian_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o he_o strip_v and_o whip_v they_o from_o their_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o contention_n and_o division_n about_o needless_a and_o invent_v thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n when_o person_n form_v up_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o require_v and_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o division_n for_o self-end_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o division_n at_o this_o day_n it_o flow_v from_o self_n and_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n and_o 22._o 10._o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o contention_n shall_v go_v out_o yea_o strife_n and_o reproach_n shall_v cease_v o_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o this_o monster_n pride_n have_v produce_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n or_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n good_a hezekah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 26._o 4._o affliction_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o live_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o know_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v have_v and_o probable_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v visit_v they_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o i._n e._n his_o new_a covenant_n spirit_n be_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v recompense_v their_o own_o way_n upon_o theâ—r_n own_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9_o 8_o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n into_o man_n own_o invention_n so_o slight_v his_o command_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o good_a man_n to_o bad_a man_n o_o the_o great_a fail_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o nor_o backbite_v one_o another_o eph._n 4._o 31._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 11._o nor_o to_o think_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o zec._n 7._o 10._o nor_o easy_o to_o believe_v evil_a report_n against_o a_o brother_n psal_n 15._o 3._o but_o what_o contrary_a walk_n to_o those_o bless_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v name_v be_v find_v among_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o secret_a search_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o know_v it_o or_o he_o will_v make_v we_o sick_a with_o smite_v or_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o people_n unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n enjoy_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o first_o love_n to_o god_n his_o name_n and_o truth_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o dâ—_n their_o first_o work_n lest_o he_o come_v against_o they_o speedy_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2._o 4._o jer._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n feed_v his_o people_n
world_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v admire_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o therein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a before_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v â—â—_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 5._o 18._o that_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o in_o his_o member_n still_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7_o to_o 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 16._o all_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v sure_o judge_v so_o as_o to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v theâ—_n judge_v ps_n 76._o 8._o 9_o rev_n 6._o 15._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v and_o man_n despise_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n shall_v become_v their_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o astonishment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v the_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v in_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o friday_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o its_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n probable_o it_o must_v take_v up_o length_n of_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v judicious_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v long_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v 4._o his_o end_n in_o come_v or_o the_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o prophet_n witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o moses_n in_o substance_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n deut._n 32._o 36._o 43._o and_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o speak_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 4._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 28._o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v however_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n literal_a promise_n and_o that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o foretell_v of_o such_o person_n to_o â—e_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o such_o person_n if_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o goâ—pel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v as_o to_o man_n uncertain_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n iâ—_n not_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o probable_o god_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o discover_v as_o that_o any_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n record_v that_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 9_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v state_n on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v it_o though_o prophet_n 1_o uncertain_a to_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o sign_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o that_o day_n shall_v nâ—t_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o